if_o thou_o find_v that_o one_o sermon_n pass_v away_o after_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o thy_o soul_n thereby_o but_o why_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o how_o many_o be_v not_o the_o groundwork_n of_o conversion_n lay_v how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o second_o benefit_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v rhe_n first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o they_o two_o great_a thing_n be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o to_o regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o lay_v thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o blind_a eye_n and_o open_v thy_o deaf_a ear_n but_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o spiritual_a estate_n know_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o progress_n herein_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n cry_v out_o then_o and_o say_v lord_n not_o the_o first_o time_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o yet_o all_o my_o life_n long_o make_v i_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n serm._n cviii_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o manner_n how_o paul_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o which_o be_v first_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a abide_n there_o then_o again_o to_o come_v back_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o long_a continuance_n with_o they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o this_o of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o so_o long_a a_o residence_n of_o paul_n there_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o our_o holy_a apostle_n have_v his_o whole_a heart_n carry_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v order_v his_o journey_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o place_n according_a as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v it_o so_o that_o when_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o travail_n and_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v his_o several_a journey_n in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o look_v upon_o carnal_a advantage_n but_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n which_o commentator_n be_v exercise_v with_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o see_v they_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v though_o afterward_o he_o will_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o his_o purpose_n some_o as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o text_n be_v either_o make_v in_o a_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o send_v by_o a_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o that_o afterward_o paul_n for_o urge_v reason_n do_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o though_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n though_o we_o have_v but_o two_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v they_o grant_v many_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o some_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n none_o be_v perish_v and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o atheistical_a argument_n at_o least_o it_o will_v gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n will_v be_v a_o star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n other_o there_o be_v that_o grant_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sometime_o they_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o humane_a consideration_n but_o prudential_a and_o rational_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n be_v overrule_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o purpose_v by_o some_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v blame_v no_o not_o in_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la mutâ—re_fw-la consilium_fw-la new_a emergency_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o foresee_v may_v cause_v new_a resolution_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o paul_n do_v whole_o change_v his_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v they_o so_o calumniate_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v yet_o musculus_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v some_o practical_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n from_o this_o text_n and_o from_o the_o general_a scope_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o travail_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o race_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o of_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o god_n themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o paul_n admirable_a in_o this_o see_v how_o he_o take_v one_o journey_n upon_o another_o travail_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v both_o godly_a christian_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a whithersoever_o he_o come_v all_o his_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o christian_n relation_n and_o herein_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o there_o be_v none_o though_o in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v several_a improve_v talent_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o know_a parable_n of_o the_o talent_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n some_o have_v five_o and_o some_o have_v ten_o and_o other_o but_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o none_o be_v to_o sit_v idle_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25._o 24._o the_o instance_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v make_v in_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n we_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v go_v worse_o with_o those_o who_o have_v more_o talent_n they_o be_v under_o many_o obligation_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o improve_v all_o do_v not_o euperience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o relation_n and_o several_a trust_v commit_v to_o he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o yet_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o only_o be_v
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
law_n command_v be_v often_o treat_v on_o that_o be_v constant_o preach_v upon_o but_o the_o sinful_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v seldom_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o backwardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obey_v command_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o that_o it_o fly_v from_o the_o promise_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n teach_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o humble_v to_o god_n way_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n so_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o habitual_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o work_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n faith_n faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v mutual_o relate_v one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n and_o meat_n hence_o gal._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o ver._n 14._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o promise_n without_o faith_n do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o meat_n without_o eat_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v john_n 6._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o other_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o then_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o repentance_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o soul_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n pray_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n dispel_v fear_n doubt_n and_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a garrison_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o some_o observe_v know_v then_o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n can_v always_o be_v keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divide_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v there_o arise_v also_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o nurse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11._o 12._o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n continual_o suck_v at_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o the_o nurse_n breast_n this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a grace_n establish_v the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o do_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v the_o heart_n a_o second_o habitual_a grace_n and_o principle_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v love_n love_n not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n or_o that_o love_n be_v a_o receptive_a grace_n apply_v the_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o put_v we_o upon_o good_a thought_n to_o god_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o damn_v we_o but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o love_v likewise_o do_v expel_v torment_v fear_n and_o doubt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v viz._n in_o this_o slavish_a manner_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n slavish_a fear_n be_v torment_v do_v not_o every_o soul_n exercise_v therewith_o subscribe_v thereunto_o be_v not_o servile_a fear_n almost_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o cain_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o thus_o fear_n produce_v spiritual_a hornet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o sting_v it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o love_n the_o more_o that_o be_v perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o they_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a thus_o do_v our_o love_n affect_v we_o towards_o god_n though_o he_o exercise_v and_o chastize_v we_o yet_o we_o suffer_v long_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o neither_o do_v we_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o remove_v these_o suspicious_a thought_n which_o guilt_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o interpret_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yea_o this_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v that_o his_o great_a name_n be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o matter_v not_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o ease_n therefore_o though_o god_n leave_v he_o long_o in_o desertion_n though_o he_o be_v under_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o he_o love_v god_n even_o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o love_v he_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n many_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a love_n how_o much_o more_o of_o divine_a love_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n preserve_v this_o love_n like_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n daily_o three_o another_o habitual_a principle_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n fortitude_n be_v spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n aristotle_n make_v fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n when_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n for_o we_o may_v see_v david_n many_o time_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o be_v conflict_v with_o but_o then_o see_v how_o his_o holy_a generosity_n recover_v itself_o psal_n 42._o 9_o 11._o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v hope_v in_o god_n hence_o david_n
lift_v they_o up_o the_o more_o talent_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o great_a must_v their_o account_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o tremble_a and_o humiliation_n under_o all_o eminency_n and_o gift_n than_o any_o tumour_n or_o puff_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o if_o they_o miscarry_v their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n such_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o humble_a condescension_n to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o exceed_v eminent_a be_v humble_a towards_o other_o because_o the_o mean_a godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n god_n respect_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o master_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o servant_n that_o be_v believer_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o lord_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o grace_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a for_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n make_v a_o man_n pusillanimous_a not_o keep_v up_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n though_o so_o humble_a that_o he_o judge_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o say_v he_o will_v magnify_v his_o office_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o use_v to_o discover_v our_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v when_o exalt_v to_o any_o office_n or_o enlarge_v use_v by_o any_o gift_n be_v not_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_v pride_n in_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n ourselves_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o under_o we_o who_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o we_o take_v then_o the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v rare_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o use_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n shall_v breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v high_a still_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v upon_o the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o inscription_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o several_a other_o epistle_n some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o paul_n that_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v assist_v paul_n in_o make_v and_o compose_v of_o some_o epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n and_o also_o hereby_o manifest_v his_o modesty_n and_o humble_a condescension_n we_o have_v then_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o paul_n sometime_o call_v all_o believer_n brethren_n but_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v he_o son_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o relation_n his_o name_n be_v timothy_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n instrumental_a thereunto_o we_o may_v read_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o come_v act_v 16._o 1_o 2._o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o a_o infidel_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v hereditary_a for_o although_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o because_o his_o mother_n believe_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o insomuch_o that_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v godly_a parent_n especial_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a mother_n because_o the_o mother_n if_o holy_a have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o instill_v holy_a principle_n into_o the_o child_n while_o young_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o mother_n give_v he_o concern_v this_o timothy_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o hopeful_a godly_a way_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a report_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o 2._o as_o also_o because_o of_o some_o prophecy_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n what_o a_o useful_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n take_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o paul_n paul_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o timothy_n hopeful_a and_o a_o disciple_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o though_o timothy_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o with_o godly_a parent_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o as_o calvin_n think_v because_o of_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n that_o it_o do_v relate_v not_o to_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o to_o his_o infancy_n or_o young_a year_n yet_o that_o seem_v not_o coherent_a with_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o where_o because_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o dispute_v whether_o timothy_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o paul_n ministry_n afterward_o as_o he_o do_v onesimus_n while_o in_o bond_n some_o think_v because_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o germane_a or_o sincere_a son_n not_o spurious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o hopeful_a paul_n take_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o much_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n be_v serviceable_a to_o paul_n age_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 22._o other_o they_o think_v that_o though_o timothy_n may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o youth_n yet_o paul_n do_v further_o instruct_v and_o convert_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conversion_n now_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o and_o have_v their_o seasonable_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o paul_n a_o convert_n and_o timothy_n a_o convert_n one_o from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o high_a sinner_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n that_o god_n call_v neither_o be_v they_o bring_v home_o
be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n from_o a_o visible_a particular_a one_o the_o papist_n confound_v these_o and_o make_v their_o roman_a particular_a church_n a_o catholic_n one_o and_o apply_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n to_o their_o particular_a do_v thereby_o gross_o mistake_v in_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o have_v several_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a company_n of_o believer_n act._n 8._o 3._o thus_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o and_o for_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n again_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o people_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o pastor_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n thus_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n speak_v confident_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o that_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o it_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v officer_n at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o officer_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o and_o so_o grotius_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v require_v before_o but_o the_o context_n may_v easy_o be_v improve_v to_o overthrow_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v as_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o fulgent_a part_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n because_o he_o write_v about_o such_o duty_n wherein_o the_o officer_n be_v interest_v as_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o prophet_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o maladministration_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n so_o that_o although_o grotius_n think_v that_o abuse_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o constitute_v officer_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v some_o because_o they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o the_o word_n church_n be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n simple_o as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o organise_v church_n that_o be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o that_o godly_a order_n by_o a_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n conjoin_v together_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a flock_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n as_o their_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o pastor_n bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n whether_o indeed_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n or_o one_o church_n aggregated_a of_o several_a congregation_n be_v dispute_v but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o time_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o some_o order_n though_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o it_o as_o for_o our_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o place_n or_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o allowable_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o convene_v and_o although_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v have_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o a_o place_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o the_o people_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n it_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o material_a church_n be_v build_v by_o manual_a artificer_n not_o need_v a_o apostle_n but_o a_o carpenter_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o explication_n only_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n relate_v to_o god_n calling_n it_o signify_v a_o society_n call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n or_o company_n of_o person_n that_o do_v come_v our_o from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n that_o the_o other_o corinthian_n live_v in_o and_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o a_o life_n in_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o church_n when_o you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n and_o this_o doctrine_n about_o a_o church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o people_z be_v general_o carnal_a ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o although_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n deny_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o heathen_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o a_o church_n and_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n but_o these_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v lest_o we_o take_v babylon_n for_o jerusalem_n lest_o we_o take_v that_o for_o god_n temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o come_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v both_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a deseription_n of_o a_o church_n and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n so_o that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n like_o a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o stone_n that_o they_o must_v not_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o church_n be_v at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n what_o number_n go_v to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o define_v to_o a_o form_v organise_v church_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o at_o least_o that_o church_n duty_n which_o be_v essential_a may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o distinction_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v maintain_v otherwise_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n say_v tertullian_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n you_o read_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o as_o any_o person_n be_v convert_v present_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o persecution_n or_o other_o impediment_n that_o christian_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v public_a or_o private_a meeting_n but_o this_o absence_n from_o church-communion_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o spirit_n and_o
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
the_o most_o believe_a christian_n be_v the_o least_o err_a as_o the_o astronomer_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o his_o artificial_a instrument_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o that_o make_v he_o not_o deceive_v thus_o judge_v by_o faith_n speak_v by_o faith_n conclude_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a trust_n and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n be_v describe_v in_o several_a aggravate_v particular_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o intend_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o holy_a and_o gracious_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o heavy_a exercise_n to_o bring_v paul_n off_o from_o all_o self-confidence_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o all_o humane_a prop_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o even_o paul_n though_o so_o great_a a_o proficient_a in_o holiness_n who_o do_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v yet_o he_o need_v this_o self-emptying_a he_o be_v prone_a to_o have_v some_o secret_a confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a physician_n provide_v some_o bitter_a pill_n to_o kill_v such_o worm_n as_o these_o the_o last_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o grace_n be_v to_o destroy_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v self-dependence_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o wrought_v out_o of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o the_o final_a cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o trouble_n we_o have_v here_o most_o divine_o describe_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o negative_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o then_o positive_o but_o in_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o negative_a that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o divine_a trust_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o humane_a of_o a_o divine_a trust_n heb._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n divine_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expression_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v often_o use_v so_o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v excellent_o describe_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o difficulty_n do_v firm_o and_o powerful_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judge_v every_o creature_n but_o a_o easy_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n this_o fiducial_a rest_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o all_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o à _fw-fr spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a lesson_n very_o hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o learn_v which_o use_v to_o swim_v with_o bladder_n to_o walk_v with_o clutch_n to_o have_v always_o some_o humane_a and_o earthly_a prop_n or_o other_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o people_n this_o mystery_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o heavenly_a art_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o creature_n this_o fiducial_a rest_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o â—aith_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a hope_n but_o the_o most_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a thing_n in_o faith_n yea_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o faith_n lie_v not_o in_o know_v or_o give_v firm_a assent_n but_o in_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o do_v chief_o define_v it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o place_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o seem_v to_o intimate_v where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confidence_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o divine_a trust_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v enable_v under_o all_o discouragement_n though_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi fail_v though_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi blossom_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n yea_o with_o paul_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o want_v because_o it_o be_v not_o creature_n not_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n which_o support_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o a_o ark_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v be_v while_o we_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o so_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n its_o hard_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n on_o they_o or_o god_n only_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a trust_n on_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v either_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a sense_n a_o good_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o believer_n do_v often_o profess_v his_o confidence_n in_o they_o concern_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n gal._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 4._o which_o confidence_n unless_o paul_n speak_v as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a principle_n and_o so_o not_o like_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v about_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o this_o confidence_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a confidence_n but_o in_o a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a sense_n as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o rom._n 2._o 19_o some_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o evil_a way_n so_o phil._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o paul_n be_v high_o guilty_a of_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v this_o humane_a sinful_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o god_n will_v prevent_v in_o paul_n from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n then_o so_o gracious_o intend_v in_o paul_n trouble_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o self_n confidence_n or_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v often_o chastise_v his_o people_n in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n sin_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o self-trusting_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n secret_o involve_v and_o latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n that_o without_o much_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o clear_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o very_a infirm_a and_o weak_a miserable_a thing_n be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o our_o very_a trust_n do_v denote_v self-confidence_n our_o great_a impotency_n for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a wise_a alsufficientâ—_n and_o happy_a in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v trust_v in_o any_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o what_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rational_a creature_n even_o because_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v necessary_o put_v their_o trust_n some_o where_o so_o that_o what_o the_o something_o centre_n be_v to_o the_o stone_n in_o its_o motion_n it_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o come_v thither_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o restless_a motion_n and_o constant_a trepidation_n till_o it_o fix_v itself_o upon_o that_o object_n it_o trust_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o long_o in_o motu_fw-la
but_o in_o quiet_a the_o very_a nature_n then_o of_o trust_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v proclaim_v thy_o inability_n and_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o depend_v creature_n and_o not_o like_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n without_o 2._o this_o trust_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n we_o trust_v in_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v set_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o secret_a but_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n that_o we_o neglect_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v till_o regenerate_v that_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o trust_v in_o man_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o self_n thus_o like_o a_o worm_n he_o be_v always_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n and_o humane_a help_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o undo_v he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n abide_v in_o he_o this_o argue_v the_o creature_n not_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_v i_o speak_v as_o these_o be_v divine_a act_n not_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o god_n so_o neither_o trust_n in_o any_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n himself_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o principle_n can_v teach_v no_o high_o a_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v mere_a humane_a because_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o divine_a motive_n yet_o can_v by_o any_o more_o than_o humane_a this_o it_o be_v in_o practicall_n as_o well_o as_o doctrinall_n a_o man_n carry_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o nature_n can_v never_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v require_v as_o much_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o but_o man_n be_v so_o enslave_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o a_o concupiscential_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n some_o way_n or_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sinfullness_n against_o god_n be_v in_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a trust_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o terrible_a guilt_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v therefore_o commit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v in_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o and_o that_o admirable_a choice_n way_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n of_o gospel_n justification_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o no_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o self_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n paul_n be_v no_o profane_a man_n no_o lover_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n his_o conversation_n be_v very_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o selfe-trusting_a his_o selfe-righteousnesse_n make_v he_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospell-grace_n than_o any_o propaneness_n do_v most_o enormous_a man_n 3._o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v natural_o thus_o put_v from_o god_n the_o right_a object_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o sinful_a confidence_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o god_n multiply_v according_a to_o their_o city_n they_o have_v as_o many_o idol_n as_o such_o place_n so_o we_o may_v enlarge_v it_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n we_o do_v enjoy_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_n 10._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o who_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v signify_v thereby_o that_o every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o riches_n and_o because_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o affect_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o object_n of_o man_n trust_n and_o do_v you_o apply_v which_o of_o all_o these_o thy_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o by_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o thou_o will_v find_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o they_o do_v by_o imsultation_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a derision_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o every_o man_n offend_v this_o way_n thou_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v they_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n let_v they_o free_v thou_o from_o damnation_n another_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o that_o now_o let_v thy_o wealth_n save_v thou_o let_v that_o make_v thou_o escape_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o they_o can_v every_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v to_o as_o the_o ivy_n that_o textilis_fw-la silva_fw-la a_o weave_v wood_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o can_v grow_v without_o some_o tree_n or_o wall_n to_o lean_v upon_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n move_v or_o stir_v without_o dependence_n upon_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o muse_n and_o learning_n offer_v ivy_n to_o apollo_n to_o show_v that_o learning_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o grow_v without_o civil_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vine_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o because_o the_o vine_n can_v grow_v unless_o something_o else_o bear_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v up_o themselves_o thus_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v like_o a_o vine_n the_o other_o like_o ivy._n they_o can_v like_v the_o earth_n be_v centre_v on_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v suppeditament_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o because_o a_o natural_a man_n want_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v settle_v he_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o he_o rune_v out_o to_o innumerable_a crutch_n to_o help_v himself_o with_o as_o some_o creature_n for_o want_n of_o blood_n abound_v with_o many_o foot_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v suggest_v most_o of_o these_o to_o we_o and_o 1._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v when_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o bear_v himself_o up_o with_o that_o there_o be_v such_o son_n of_o wickedness_n belial_n such_o monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o do_v only_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o iniquity_n they_o have_v commit_v isai_n 30._o 12._o some_o be_v there_o shrape_o reprove_v for_o trust_v in_o oppression_n in_o perverseness_n and_o fraud_n and_o stay_v thereon_o a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o trust_v here_o you_o see_v because_o man_n be_v subtle_a and_o powerful_a and_o successful_a in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o but_o see_v what_o bitterness_n will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n verse_n 13._o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o wall_n swell_v out_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o breach_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o lean_v on_o it_o present_o it_o fall_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psalm_n 62._o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n in_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n not_o to_o say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n virtus_fw-la mihi_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o ensis_fw-la quem_fw-la teneo_fw-la my_o manhood_n and_o my_o sword_n be_v my_o god_n for_o how_o often_o have_v god_n by_o tragical_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o mighty_a nimrods_n have_v
into_o thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o most_o free_a even_o than_o may_v it_o have_v the_o great_a hold_n upon_o thou_o other_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n this_o like_a a_o glisteriug_n serpent_n in_o other_o thing_n thy_o sin_n hurt_v thou_o here_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o fall_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o come_v off_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o religious_a performance_n with_o tremble_a reflection_n upon_o thyself_o serm._n lxx_o whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o even_o the_o paul_n '_o s_z the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o exercise_n paul_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o paul_n you_o hear_v have_v no_o riches_n no_o honour_n no_o earthly_a power_n to_o confide_v in_o therefore_o his_o part_n his_o revelation_n his_o grace_n from_o these_o do_v arise_v his_o danger_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o amplify_v it_o one_o question_n be_v to_o person_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n assume_v the_o person_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o number_n with_o such_o who_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o admire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o think_v paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n amyraldus_n consid_n in_o 7._o cap._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la gul._n rivetum_n who_o think_v it_o a_o assertion_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o we_o say_v paul_n have_v even_o in_o this_o life_n more_o grace_n than_o some_o glorify_a saint_n may_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v paul_n if_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v obtain_v perfection_n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o to_o expound_v that_o rom._n 7._o of_o paul_n as_o regenerate_v as_o if_o he_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n captivate_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o dishonour_v of_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o be_v signal_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n or_o self-confidence_n to_o make_v this_o his_o opinion_n good_a he_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v paul_n charge_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o defect_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n and_o a_o pattern_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 7._o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o paul_n he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reject_v as_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v furnish_v paul_n with_o much_o grace_n far_o above_o many_o other_o yet_o that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n in_o he_o appear_z 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v though_o he_o know_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o any_o wilful_a careless_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v judge_v he_o god_n know_v more_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o paul_n than_o paul_n himself_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o discover_v beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n perfection_n will_v overthrow_v his_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o affectionate_a manner_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n hence_o he_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a yea_o we_o read_v of_o defect_n in_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o that_o which_o amyraldus_n instance_v in_o of_o the_o paroxysm_n or_o bitter_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o relate_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n yet_o it_o appear_v very_o probable_o that_o both_o have_v their_o passion_n too_o inordinate_o break_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a defect_n of_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n in_o paul_n when_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o highpriest_n he_o reply_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o sinful_a commotion_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n which_o upon_o information_n he_o present_o retract_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n which_o some_o make_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n they_o have_v about_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n as_o they_o please_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v to_o judge_v he_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o after_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o i_o wist_v not_o be_v this_o i_o attend_v not_o i_o mind_v it_o not_o the_o injurious_a deal_n paul_n meet_v with_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a one_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o that_o paul_n have_v corruption_n within_o he_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o occasion_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 12._o by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o affliction_n which_o he_o call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n of_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o libidinous_a or_o lustful_a temptation_n which_o some_o have_v think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n will_v cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o sin_n a_o less_o sin_n by_o a_o great_a for_o carnal_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v often_o god_n way_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n drive_v out_o poison_n by_o poison_n as_o because_o the_o context_n do_v more_o incline_v another_o way_n as_o may_v be_v show_v yea_o there_o be_v one_o place_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o paul_n need_v both_o affliction_n from_o god_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o lest_o spark_n within_o shall_v quick_o become_v a_o flame_n by_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o verse_n precedent_n show_v who_o do_v strict_o observe_v their_o diet_n and_o order_n their_o body_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v victory_n thus_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a race_n be_v jealous_a of_o corruption_n arise_v in_o he_o and_o clog_a of_o he_o and_o so_o retard_v he_o therein_o this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o it_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o even_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o evil_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n use_v several_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o be_v he_o not_o always_o file_v of_o
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
you_o may_v read_v how_o happy_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v they_o together_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v glad_o embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n further_o than_o it_o will_v they_o force_v it_o so_o much_o that_o blood_n come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n as_o austin_n while_o he_o write_v against_o manichee_n pelagian_n do_v take_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o commend_v they_o exceed_o as_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o their_o party_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o do_v valiant_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v truth_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n but_o while_o we_o set_v against_o one_o we_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n now_o observe_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v think_v to_o go_v into_o the_o papist_n quarter_n again_o while_o against_o they_o we_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exclude_v though_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o they_o we_o be_v think_v to_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o either_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o accomplish_v may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n to_o his_o people_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o thing_n alone_o can_v effect_v that_o mercy_n unless_o all_o be_v present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n for_o as_o for_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concurrent_a to_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n always_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o alone_a but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o to_o justification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n now_o till_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v god_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o actual_a justification_n of_o thy_o person_n be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n so_o for_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a viz._n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v elect_v to_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o this_o be_v so_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o have_v always_o breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o some_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o if_o duty_n than_o no_o christ_n if_o christ_n than_o no_o duty_n the_o antinomian_a he_o argue_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v now_o whence_o arise_v this_o error_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n so_o also_o faith_n in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v more_o principal_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n yet_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_n also_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n without_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v together_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v sit_v out_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o their_o force_a consequence_n they_o will_v establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o and_o other_o plead_v for_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n argue_v infallible_o rom._n 11._o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o long_a grace_n though_o therefore_o some_o do_v more_o gross_o than_o other_o set_v up_o work_v against_o christ_n yet_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v he_o who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o sole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o holiness_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v without_o any_o negligence_n therein_o for_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o temptation_n on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n because_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o believer_n avoid_v all_o danger_n to_o answer_v this_o which_o will_v indeed_o explicate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o then_o thou_o may_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v alone_o from_o he_o when_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o not_o thy_o power_n thy_o strength_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o thus_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o mollifi_v this_o present_o by_o add_v christ_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o here_o paul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o exciting_a of_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o these_o acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o self_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a thing_n or_o high_a thing_n but_o any_o thing_n not_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o ministerial_a way_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o such_o proud_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o see_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o diast_n not_o receive_v
as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n do_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o because_o of_o that_o remorsus_fw-la that_o regrete_v and_o displicency_n which_o conscience_n put_v forth_o durand_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o the_o practical_a understanding_n be_v not_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n leb_n signify_v the_o heart_n do_v also_o original_o denote_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o meal_n with_o leaven_n thus_o the_o heart_n have_v natural_o some_o principle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v like_o leaven_n to_o it_o as_o speculative_a and_o practical_a axiom_n concern_v god_n and_o just_a and_o unjust_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o that_o be_v our_o conscience_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o here_o this_o conscience_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o one_o special_a act_n it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v for_o that_o public_a testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o either_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n or_o man_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o attestation_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n because_o so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o he_o so_o to_o man_n it_o be_v apply_v act._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n give_v witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o believer_n by_o their_o death_n do_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o their_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o principal_a sense_n hence_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 4_o 39_o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v make_v martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o rust_n of_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a rich_a man_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n within_o a_o man_n and_o be_v in_o other_o place_n compound_v denote_v some_o joynt-witnesse_n with_o another_o roman_n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o it_o do_v denote_v as_o most_o say_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o superior_a and_o to_o who_o our_o conscience_n do_v attend_v and_o therefore_o call_v not_o science_n but_o conscience_n so_o that_o god_n witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v both_o conjoin_v together_o yea_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n therefore_o paul_n use_v a_o equivalent_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n salmeron_n out_o of_o bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v active_o exhibit_v and_o conscientiae_fw-la percipientis_fw-la that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n he_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v both_o in_o viz._n that_o witness_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v actual_o give_v of_o paul_n sincerity_n but_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n first_o and_o from_o that_o conscience_n be_v enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o now_o when_o so_o much_o rejoice_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v along_o with_o you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v sanctify_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n of_o a_o secure_a conscience_n that_o speak_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o true_a or_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o so_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o acquit_v of_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_n ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o clear_v of_o he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o breed_v confidence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o this_o encourage_v and_o imbolden_v in_o prayer_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n justify_v himself_o by_o this_o when_o call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o make_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 23._o 1._o yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a spiritual_o sanctify_a conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v thereof_o they_o account_v the_o only_a happiness_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la was_z the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v happy_a and_o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la pindar_z call_v it_o the_o good_a nurse_n in_o our_o old_a age_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n for_o that_o be_v mille_fw-fr testes_fw-la more_o than_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o man_n have_v such_o constant_a recourse_n to_o this_o witness_n within_o conscience_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o be_v guide_v let_v we_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o constituent_a or_o ingredient_n quality_n of_o a_o right_o guide_v conscience_n and_o first_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n that_o it_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o witness_v by_o to_o accuse_v by_o and_o to_o acquit_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o be_v regula_n regulata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regula_n regulans_fw-la a_o rule_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o light_v within_o if_o he_o rejoice_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a light_n a_o light_n that_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n so_o then_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o testimony_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o bath_n another_o testimony_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o rot_a foundation_n they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o comfort_n upon_o who_o take_v up_o other_o rule_n for_o their_o conscience_n beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o joy_n be_v all_o but_o like_o the_o morning-dew_n some_o make_v their_o rule_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o extol_v tradition_n that_o they_o think_v that_o alone_a without_o scripture_n be_v star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o paul_n zeal_n while_o a_o persecutor_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v much_o upon_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o most_o man_n faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o a_o true_a but_o this_o
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
go_v rather_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n inconstant_a be_v a_o ambition_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o must_v be_v black_a and_o white_a now_o say_v and_o than_o deny_v according_a as_o those_o be_v affect_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v advancement_n this_o secret_a ambition_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o man_n restless_a till_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o heathen_n only_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o proud_a affectation_n we_o see_v even_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v about_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o yet_o more_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o we_o remember_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o sad_a calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o will_v not_o own_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o now_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n they_o flatter_v they_o dissemble_v they_o commend_v they_o dispraise_v and_o thus_o debase_v they_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o sincere_a man_n than_o such_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n hence_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o holdfast_v man_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o read_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o he_o do_v faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o how_o many_o may_v we_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o reed_n must_v grow_v in_o some_o mire_n so_o must_v such_o mutable_a person_n have_v some_o carnal_a respect_n to_o encourage_v they_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o to_o be_v unsteadfast_a so_o that_o when_o man_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n i_o will_v have_v preferment_n i_o will_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n though_o it_o damn_v i_o this_o man_n walk_v upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o often_o fall_v 3._o another_o carnal_a principle_n which_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o all_o our_o way_n man_n be_v please_a of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o must_v change_v often_o and_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n which_o move_v whoy_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n stoop_v when_o that_o stoop_v and_o be_v upright_o when_o that_o be_v upright_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n subject_n to_o different_a apprehension_n to_o different_a affection_n love_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o hate_v it_o at_o another_o then_o must_v they_o also_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o form_n and_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n tan_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n ape_n or_o to_o study_v the_o humour_v of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o man-pleasing_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o certain_o till_o we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o in_o our_o life_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o must_v be_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o every_o man_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o can_v the_o good_a word_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o when_o judas_n please_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n can_v they_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 17._o 4._o such_o miserable_a tormentor_n instead_o of_o comforter_n will_v all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o displease_v god_n 5._o time-serving_a be_v a_o principle_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o must_v be_v as_o time-serving_a a_o weathercock_n that_o be_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o inconstancy_n under_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n then_o they_o erect_v altar_n they_o adorn_v image_n and_o then_o immediate_o under_o religious_a and_o reform_a king_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n they_o have_v set_v up_o it_o be_v true_a all_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v when_o luther_n and_o melancton_n give_v over_o their_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o turn-coat_n and_o apostate_n person_n when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v alteratio_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la and_o perfectiva_fw-la a_o destructive_a change_n and_o a_o perfective_a change_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o command_v by_o god_n when_o error_n or_o profaneness_n have_v like_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a change_n whereby_o people_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o truth_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o subordination_n to_o state-interest_n this_o be_v the_o great_a carnal_a policy_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n one_o time_n and_o idolatry_n at_o another_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o heresy_n at_o another_o as_o if_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la be_v true_a though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o at_o one_o time_n some_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v exact_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o refuse_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n though_o kingdom_n and_o state_n may_v alter_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o what_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o last_o that_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o to_o live_v according_a self-pleasing_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o thus_o this_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o put_v on_o multiform_a shape_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o self-advantage_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o self-love_n be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n it_o
therein_o that_o do_v denominate_v he_o and_o see_v they_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n every_o one_o either_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n faithful_o search_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o observe_v what_o have_v the_o predominant_a efficacy_n what_o he_o may_v call_v his_o principle_n he_o purpose_v and_o live_v by_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o four_o place_n these_o principle_n though_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v manytimes_o latent_fw-la hide_v and_o hidden_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la therefore_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o what_o principle_n we_o walk_v by_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n know_v they_o do_v so_o do_v they_o believe_v so_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o such_o a_o rot_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n no_o they_o rather_o applaud_v themselves_o even_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v do_v judge_v their_o principle_n good_a and_o right_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a end_n no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n oppose_v so_o zealous_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v act_v by_o fleshly_a principle_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n for_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n till_o thy_o principle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o how_o often_o may_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o do_v thing_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a self_n thy_o own_o glory_n thy_o own_o advantage_n five_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o external_a deal_n duty_n with_o man_n or_o in_o gross_a bodily_a sin_n but_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o our_o sacred_a performance_n oh_o consider_v this_o diligent_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v after_o the_o flesh_n hear_v after_o the_o flesh_n preach_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o fleshly_a motive_n put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o adore_v angel_n and_o introduce_v voluntary_a worship_n these_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o bodily_a iniquity_n but_o even_o when_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sinful_a motive_n thus_o jehu_n when_o he_o purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n the_o overthrow_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o do_v all_o this_o after_o the_o flesh_n when_o judas_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n all_o this_o be_v a_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o tremble_a and_o a_o holy_a fear_n my_o religion_n may_v be_v flesh_n my_o holy_a duty_n flesh_n my_o profession_n of_o godliness_n nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v may_v be_v the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v therefore_o all_o holy_a performance_n to_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n in_o thou_o do_v hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n diligent_o consider_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o final_a destruction_n last_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v never_o agree_v contrary_a with_o the_o other_o prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o godly_a man_n can_v but_o abominate_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o wicked_a abominate_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n now_o both_o strive_v for_o their_o principle_n dispute_v for_o their_o principle_n the_o godly_a man_n urge_v he_o and_o will_v bring_v man_n off_o to_o they_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o resolute_a for_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v active_a to_o have_v they_o take_v place_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n duty_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o principle_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v his_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o with_o all_o haste_n for_o they_o will_v be_v his_o damnation_n at_o last_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o man_n which_o he_o think_v purpose_v and_o live_v so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deviate_v from_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v his_o soul_n melt_v say_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n i_o have_v not_o think_v say_v or_o do_v like_o myself_o now_o there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v scripture_n from_o purpose_v or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o other_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o rather_o efficiendi_fw-la for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a sufficient_a and_o adequate_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiast_n on_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o direct_v timothy_n though_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n give_v admirable_a commendation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o adjunct_n property_n holy_a they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o alone_o thou_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o apothecary_n shop_n smell_v of_o the_o ointment_n thus_o those_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o become_v holy_a they_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o waterside_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n again_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o desirable_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o we_o mistake_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n herein_o furthermore_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n with_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_a timothy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o godly_a man_n walk_v by_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n he_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o he_o worship_v according_a to_o they_o he_o live_v according_a to_o they_o oh_o the_o holiness_n and_o admirable_a loveliness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n who_o thus_o walk_v according_a to_o scripture_n oh_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n thy_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o scripture-religion_n thy_o faith_n a_o scripture-faith_n thy_o repentance_n a_o scripture-repentance_n thy_o godliness_n a_o scripture-godlinesse_n else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o that_o great_a king_n thou_o be_v number_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v
for_o if_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n then_o do_v we_o in_o vain_a preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o christianity_n expect_v another_o messiah_n judge_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_o die_v upon_o the_o law_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v prepossessed_n with_o false_a principle_n about_o a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o work_v external_a deliverance_n for_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n inquire_v about_o this_o faith_n so_o much_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v the_o papist_n indeed_o will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v i_o and_o thy_o saviour_n because_o this_o general_a faith_n will_v suffice_v say_v they_o and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v justify_v special_a faith_n only_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a truth_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o great_o controvert_v at_o that_o time_n if_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v quick_o assent_v unto_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o introductory_n work_n with_o this_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v that_o the_o jesus_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o see_v that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o messiah_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o andual_o meet_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o great_a objection_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o temporal_a glorious_a thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o some_o expect_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v personal_o reign_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v describe_v gospel-worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n so_o it_o do_v also_o declare_v spiritual_a and_o gospel-priviledge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n see_v even_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a and_o please_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o both_o his_o nature_n god-man_n be_v here_o mention_v wonderful_a have_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o raise_v up_o curse_v heretic_n who_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n some_o and_o they_o quick_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n other_o though_o not_o so_o numerous_a they_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o opinion_n though_o so_o abominable_a and_o very_o destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_o yet_o find_v many_o gate_n and_o door_n set_v open_a for_o their_o entertainment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o god-man_n as_o emanuel_n as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n than_o also_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v found_v that_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v angel_n he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o else_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nor_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a nor_o a_o example_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n divine_n do_v bring_v many_o instance_n to_o illustrate_v it_o but_o none_o be_v perfect_a and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a now_o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o often_o preach_v among_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a ask_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v say_v a_o saviour_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v any_o understand_a account_n about_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n therein_o they_o fail_v exceed_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n preach_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v among_o pagan_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v the_o true_a believer_n be_v daily_o exercise_v himself_o upon_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o compendious_a manner_n do_v describe_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o speculative_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o what_o holiness_n what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o reformation_n shall_v this_o make_v in_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n cur_n deus_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la home_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o great_a incentive_a to_o godliness_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v from_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n not_o two_o person_n though_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o herein_o also_o faith_n do_v transcend_v reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o intellectual_a capacity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o personal_a subsistency_n complete_a of_o itself_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v well_o call_v christian_a faith_n because_o in_o this_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v only_o acquiesce_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a subsistency_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o man_n but_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a joy_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n affect_v with_o this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o reap_v the_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n now_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o divine_n threefold_a a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o it_o be_v woe_n with_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o alone_a mediator_n now_o how_o abominable_o derogatory_n the_o popish_a preach_n in_o many_o age_n have_v be_v to_o
may_v beget_v one_o son_n why_o not_o more_o while_o i_o say_v thy_o imperfect_a low_a soul_n be_v argue_v after_o this_o matter_n fly_v from_o these_o temptation_n of_o reason_n as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n captivate_v thy_o understanding_n to_o scripture-testimony_n hide_v thy_o head_n in_o this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v off_o thy_o discussion_n of_o it_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a academy_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o complete_o and_o perfect_o hence_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n his_o godhead_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o indulge_v themelve_n in_o these_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o reason_n not_o reason_n to_o scripture_n this_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n by_o but_o bernard_n say_v well_o quid_fw-la tum_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o thing_n above_o reason_n such_o pygmy_n can_v measure_v the_o pyramid_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v against_o true_a and_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o unhappy_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o humane_a we_o apprehend_v all_o alike_o but_o thou_o must_v know_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o be_v this_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n thou_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o reach_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beget_v of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o therefore_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o dare_v curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o lest_o like_o moth_n fly_v about_o this_o light_n we_o be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o it_o 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o antichristianism_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v essential_a relative_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n they_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v eternallife_o the_o socinian_o also_o differ_v but_o gradual_o in_o their_o impiety_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o mahumetism_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n though_o a_o constitute_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o conscience_n that_o out_o of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o jealousy_n between_o father_n and_o son_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n also_o to_o honour_v the_o father_n for_o how_o clear_a be_v that_o john_n 5._o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o antichrist_n that_o do_v so_o for_o their_o be_v a_o political_a antichrist_n who_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o while_o pretend_v to_o christ_n do_v oppose_v christ_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o deny_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v how_o much_o this_o pestilential_a doctrine_n of_o socinianism_n prevail_v that_o man_n dare_v bold_o plead_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n tremble_v at_o it_o humble_v thyself_o under_o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n contempt_n of_o the_o faithful_a guide_n god_n have_v set_v over_o thou_o for_o those_o sin_n do_v hurry_v man_n headlong_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n those_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n part_n and_o intellectual_a ability_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contradiction_n be_v just_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v god_n deny_v this_o essential_a deity_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o one_o party_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o other_o christian_n for_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o do_v religious_a adoration_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o other_o they_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o though_o not_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o all_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n handle_v this_o question_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la â_fw-la relig._n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v unto_o christ_n always_o and_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o may_v deserve_o be_v think_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a name_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o also_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o when_o one_o person_n be_v pray_v unto_o the_o other_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o include_v and_o therefore_o how_o those_o socinian_o by_o their_o principle_n can_v maintain_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o christ_n against_o franciscus_n david_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o with_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o admire_v that_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o become_v a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n be_v both_o incomprehensible_a the_o one_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n the_o other_o above_o our_o affection_n what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o we_o god_n make_v man_n god_n make_v weak_a miserable_a and_o crucify_a man_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n what_o strong_a obligation_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o moral_a philosopher_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n to_o this_o goliah_n sword_n here_o be_v fire_n enough_o to_o melt_v the_o tough_a iron_n be_v god_n make_v man_n to_o remove_v sin_n and_o shall_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o it_o what_o remedy_n will_v prevail_v if_o this_o do_v not_o serm._n cxxi_o
do_v all_o be_v new_a their_o service_n new_a their_o doctrine_n new_a but_o the_o iniquity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o popery_n be_v proper_o the_o great_a novellisme_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o popish_a worship_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o change_n then_o that_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o offend_v many_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o in_o appearance_n those_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v former_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n only_o a_o eclipse_n do_v arise_v which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v after_o a_o eclipse_n we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o new_a sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o reformer_n do_v not_o bring_v new_a truth_n only_o the_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o we_o see_v they_o which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o head_n be_v distemper_v we_o think_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n run_v round_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o old_a truth_n seem_v new_a to_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v therefore_o true_o conclude_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o church_n which_o retain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o alike_o that_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yet_o god_n truth_n can_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n bring_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n as_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v they_o can_v or_o be_v to_o be_v call_v note_n because_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n bare_o but_o antiqvity_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o consent_v mere_o so_o but_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v proper_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o add_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n christ_n truth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n make_v than_o they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o they_o please_v than_o it_o may_v be_v form_v reform_v and_o transform_v into_o all_o the_o shape_n that_o man_n interest_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o then_o truth_n may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o climate_n custom_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o constantinople_n then_o we_o may_v say_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o one_o age_n and_o you_o the_o contrary_a truth_n in_o another_o popery_n be_v truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o protestantisme_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o true_o some_o man_n be_v so_o atheistical_a or_o self-seeking_a that_o they_o account_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v godliness_n even_o outward_a gain_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v gainful_a than_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v heresy_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o odious_a instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o private_a christian_n or_o public_a officer_n it_o plain_o discover_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o uncertain_a motive_n prevail_v with_o thou_o either_o thy_o profit_n or_o thy_o applause_n or_o the_o time_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o some_o other_o mutable_a respect_n do_v work_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o be_v then_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o other_o sound_n nor_o no_o long_o than_o thou_o be_v breathe_v into_o profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o papist_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n how_o contrary_a be_v such_o a_o fickle_a temper_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v use_v 2_o of_o instruction_n how_o false_a that_o position_n be_v of_o some_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o towards_o we_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o less_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o other_o comparison_n of_o another_o papist_n resemble_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o so_o than_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v then_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o pope_n truth_n the_o church_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a passage_n of_o a_o papist_n ford_n against_o tailor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o church_n will_v make_v that_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a bible_n set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n as_o they_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n serm._n cxxiv_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o prove_v in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o receive_v their_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o fullfil_v both_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o calvin_n do_v well_o call_v memorabilis_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o memorable_a sentence_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n seat_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o by_o who_o efficacy_n and_o impetration_n they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o but_o because_o of_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v with_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o subject_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n 2._o from_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o promise_n as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o predicate_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v amen_n in_o he_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n many_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a for_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o large_a promise_n or_o a_o ocean_n empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n yet_o sometime_o call_v promise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v particular_o promise_v by_o god_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v promise_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_n doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o christian_a so_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o then_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o this_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a course_n some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a election_n as_o if_o from_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o christian_a humble_v for_o sin_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n till_o they_o first_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n and_o again_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o that_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v rational_o persuade_v any_o humble_a sinner_n to_o apply_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o but_o no_o afflict_a sinner_n be_v to_o run_v to_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o go_v as_o bold_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v dispute_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n the_o promise_n ground_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o promise_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o debase_v under_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v and_o find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o here_o be_v their_o warrant_n from_o this_o they_o be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o true_o humble_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v be_v thou_o one_o who_o find_v thyself_o undo_v do_v thou_o fâ—el_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n then_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n never_o then_o perplex_v thyself_o about_o these_o thought_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o thou_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sick_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v burden_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o long_o thou_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a the_o long_o thou_o suffer_v this_o wound_n to_o fester_v the_o more_o difficult_o will_v it_o be_v cure_v the_o long_a thou_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o long_a the_o water_n be_v muddy_v the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v dispute_v thyself_o out_o of_o breath_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o even_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o particular_a application_n shall_v esther_n resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o no_o sceptre_n of_o invitation_n be_v hold_v out_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v how_o inexcusable_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o draw_v back_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o no_o wonder_n if_o adam_n do_v run_v from_o god_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o plead_v for_o thyself_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o that_o find_v the_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n where_o will_v thou_o help_v thyself_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v therefore_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o rest_v of_o thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o will_v at_o last_o quiet_a thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o amen_n in_o christ_n it_o change_v follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o be_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n so_o that_o although_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v sometime_o sad_o complain_v have_v the_o lord_n forget_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v from_o their_o imbecility_n attend_v more_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o to_o god_n truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n than_o he_o can_v ceafe_a to_o be_v god_n and_o true_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v the_o promise_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o strength_n upon_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n enjoy_v by_o thou_o but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o promise_n keep_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o promise_n god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v faith_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o promise_n i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v oh_o how_o full_a be_v the_o scripture_n of_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n but_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o desolate_a not_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o pythagoras_n fancy_v about_o the_o heaven_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v most_o admirable_a music_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o our_o ear_n through_o continual_a use_n be_v stupefy_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v excellent_a music_n and_o ravish_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o that_o many_o time_n attend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n break_v not_o his_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n num._n 14._o 34_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o murmur_a against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o alter_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o shall_v seem_v god_n may_v break_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o translation_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n about_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o not_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n otherwise_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o ultionem_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o revenge_n the_o hebrew_a word_n tenuathi_o come_v of_o noah_n to_o break_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n and_o promise_n so_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v abruptionem_fw-la meam_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v my_o break_n that_o be_v as_o some_o that_o disobedience_n whereby_o you_o have_v break_v yourselves_o from_o i_o or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o break_v which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o you_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o have_v divide_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o your_o iniquite_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o genuine_a the_o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n will_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n fullfil_v to_o we_o than_o the_o way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o without_o christ_n
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v finaliter_fw-la not_o originaliter_fw-la because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o these_o office_n for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v mere_o minister_n and_o servant_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o they_o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o expression_n encourage_v a_o licentious_a boundless_a question_v of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therefore_o some_o run_v into_o a_o disorderly_a extreme_a cavil_v and_o question_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o every_o christian_a be_v allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v hence_o the_o berean_o be_v account_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o withal_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n a_o believer_n be_v allow_v must_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o bound_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o yet_o assert_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v direction_n and_o guidance_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v mutual_o stand_v together_o yea_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n that_o make_v a_o contrariety_n herein_o sometime_o by_o the_o minister_n pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o power_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o order_n and_o officer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o this_o deserve_v a_o large_a tractate_n for_o all_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o bound_n be_v transgress_v in_o some_o age_n the_o officer_n tyranny_n in_o other_o age_n the_o people_n licentiousness_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n last_o by_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o duty_n whereby_o minister_n ought_v with_o holy_a sin_n zeal_n and_o courage_n reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o whosoever_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o refuse_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o church-communion_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o incestuous_a person_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n up_o to_o satan_n when_o he_o command_v if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o yea_o and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n to_o note_v or_o signify_v such_o a_o man_n all_o these_o be_v demonstration_n of_o power_n but_o not_o lordly_a dominion_n yea_o where_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v right_o administer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n awaken_v they_o become_v more_o dreadful_a than_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n because_o what_o be_v do_v this_o way_n god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n cast_v such_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o command_v they_o as_o david_n to_o absolom_n not_o to_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v these_o necessary_a ministerial_a duty_n although_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o though_o corrupt_a person_n account_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o lordlinesse_n even_o as_o when_o lot_n reprove_v those_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n over_o they_o gen._n 19_o 9_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o rebuke_v the_o hebrew_n strive_v one_o with_o another_o how_o scornful_o do_v the_o injurious_a person_n answer_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o imbred_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o all_o sinner_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o control_v in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v all_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n and_o lordlinesse_n even_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o so_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o yet_o by_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o worse_a than_o turkish_a slavery_n how_o little_o do_v such_o man_n consider_v what_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o unto_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bend_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n away_o from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o exclude_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v positive_o shut_v out_o by_o this_o negative_a expression_n not_o that_o we_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o 1._o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o of_o lawful_a power_n for_o those_o who_o power_n be_v true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o may_v yet_o abuse_v it_o they_o may_v show_v much_o rashness_n too_o much_o austerity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n though_o zealous_a to_o have_v this_o incestuous_a person_n cast_v out_o yet_o when_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o receive_v again_o require_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v exceed_v in_o their_o austerity_n herein_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o canon_n make_v against_o some_o sinner_n who_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church-communion_n though_o true_o repent_v yet_o some_o excuse_v they_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n do_v then_o they_o say_v require_v it_o that_o the_o church_n zeal_n against_o sin_n may_v vindicate_v she_o against_o those_o abominable_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o she_o do_v secret_o nourish_v all_o impiety_n and_o although_o she_o be_v thus_o severe_a yet_o the_o novatian_o do_v refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o that_o she_o will_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v such_o who_o through_o fear_n apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o manifest_v their_o humiliation_n thus_o all_o unlawful_a austerity_n even_o in_o lawful_a power_n be_v exclude_v 2._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v disclaim_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n hence_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v varinus_n and_o one_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v budaeus_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o magistrate_n office_n neither_o will_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n be_v a_o divider_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o civil_a power_n be_v coactive_a and_o compel_a by_o force_n which_o church-power_n be_v not_o and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o may_v not_o civil_o compel_v yea_o a_o profane_a papist_n say_v our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v indiscreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o temporal_a power_n also_o yet_o they_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a apprehension_n transform_v christ_n kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o external_a one_o 3._o hereby_o he_o exclude_v a_o magisterial_a power_n though_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n over_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o church_n conscience_n but_o
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a jehovah_n they_o can_v make_v a_o religion_n make_v sacrament_n but_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o exclude_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n be_v general_a to_o all_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n or_o church-officer_n die_v for_o we_o they_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n over_o our_o heart_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o damn_v or_o save_v man_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o four_o although_o divine_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a work_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o do_v admit_v degree_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v some_o have_v strong_a faith_n some_o weak_a some_o have_v more_o explicit_a and_o extensive_a faith_n than_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o most_o settle_a believer_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n they_o be_v often_o assault_v and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o about_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a torment_n fiery_a dart_n be_v sometime_o inject_v for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o little_a faith_n and_o no_o faith_n between_o doubt_n and_o atheism_n and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n suffer_v error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a whether_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o stranger_n voice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n to_o be_v assault_v about_o fiducial_a faith_n whether_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o doubt_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o raze_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o argument_n or_o remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n be_v more_o difficult_a use_v of_o instruction_n be_v faith_n thus_o immediate_o respect_v god_n above_o all_o instrument_n though_o make_v use_n of_o they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a we_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o austin_n on_o chrysostome_n neither_o do_v we_o own_o those_o expression_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v not_o upon_o their_o authority_n mere_o because_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o admire_v man_n person_n and_o while_o we_o extol_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n we_o be_v secret_o entice_v to_o think_v of_o worthy_a menâ—_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o conscience_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v deliver_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n set_v up_o man_n as_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o this_o instruct_v that_o gross_a ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o illumination_n upon_o their_o understanding_n hence_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o man_n believe_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n three_o it_o show_v the_o sceptical_a and_o pyrrhonian_n man_n in_o religion_n the_o mere_a seeker_n that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o be_v four_o it_o show_v that_o the_o mere_a carnal_a politician_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a device_n or_o a_o state-engine_n and_o therefore_o can_v transform_v into_o all_o shape_n and_o time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o true_a faith_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o administration_n the_o godly_a sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n towards_o they_o pag._n 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297_o reason_n of_o it_o 298_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_v it_o 299_o 300_o affliction_n god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n both_o spiritual_a 167_o and_o temporal_a 168_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a see_v comfort_n the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n when_o afflict_a need_n comfort_n 188_o 189_o 190_o see_v suffering_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 256_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o those_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o suffer_v from_o the_o heathen_n 257_o 258_o 259_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a 270_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 270_o 271_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 271_o 272_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n and_o when_o faith_n speak_v in_o affliction_n 274_o 275_o 276_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v that_o 277_o natural_a strength_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o all_o affliction_n 280_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 280_o 281_o 282_o see_v trouble_n and_o suffering_n anoint_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 620_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 620_o 621_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 15_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 506_o 507_o assurance_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 394_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o the_o impediment_n of_o assurance_n 400_o 401_o god_n command_v to_o look_v after_o it_o 401_o 402_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 402_o caution_n about_o it_o 403_o b_o blessing_n a_o threefold_a blessing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 127_o christian_n ought_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n ibid._n what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o blessing_n god_n aright_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n more_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n than_o for_o other_o 134_o see_v praising_n god_n c_o call_n the_o divine_a call_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 19_o two_o thing_n premise_v concern_v a_o minister_n call_v 20_o what_o be_v the_o practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n 21_o to_o the_o people_n 22_o the_o call_v to_o church-office_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 33_o 34_o what_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36_o change_a of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 546_o christ_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v christ_n 36_o what_o it_o do_v imply_v 27_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 135_o proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 136_o 137._o 561_o 562_o 563_o 564_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n 138_o 139_o christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o preach_n 557_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v 557_o 558_o 559_o 560_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n 569_o see_v jesus_n church_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 50_o 51_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o a_o church_n 51_o it_o be_v a_o society_n 52_o call_v of_o god_n 52_o 53_o 54_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n 55_o 56_o wherein_o church_n communion_n consist_v 56_o 57_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n 58_o 59_o why_o necessary_a
mind_n of_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o church_n with_o this_o unity_n oh_o how_o great_o will_v godliness_n flourish_v error_n be_v discourage_v if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n often_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o one_o family_n or_o city_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v in_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o brother_n be_v at_o other_o time_n very_o often_o call_v a_o son_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v another_o mention_v phil._n 2._o 22._o that_o paul_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o he_o instruct_v of_o he_o about_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o episty_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o great_a help_n and_o tuition_n as_o it_o be_v timothy_n have_v from_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o church-officer_n while_o he_o be_v young_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o such_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o minister_n the_o ministry_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o experience_a thus_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v have_v immediate_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o admirable_a and_o sufficient_a ability_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o apostleship_n yet_o keep_v they_o two_o year_n as_o the_o harmonist_n gather_v under_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o information_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 7._o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 22._o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v of_o timothy_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n give_v this_o notable_a instruction_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n he_o shall_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o pregnant_a text._n for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o university_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nursery_n wherein_o young_a one_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o though_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n thereof_o yet_o he_o there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v commit_v to_o posterity_n one_o age_n after_o another_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o there_o be_v university_n the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o nursery_n to_o train_v up_o young_a disciple_n and_o in_o origen_n time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o catechist_n and_o to_o set_v open_a a_o school_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o such_o public_a nursery_n and_o university_n gross_a abuse_n man_n degenerate_v into_o laziness_n and_o not_o fulfil_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o abuser_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o but_o not_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o education_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o such_o office_n and_o employment_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n but_o yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n else_o why_o be_v there_o not_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_a language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o if_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a way_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediate_a and_o acquire_v way_n and_o this_o ordinary_a way_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n spirit_n but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o in_o those_o day_n when_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v ordinary_a yet_o see_v what_o charge_n paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o calvin_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v thyself_o to_o read_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o neglect_v that_o little_a time_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o these_o late_a day_n such_o duty_n be_v more_o vehement_o to_o be_v press_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o be_v of_o more_o public_a spirit_n in_o your_o prayer_n not_o only_o regard_v your_o present_a age_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o the_o university_n may_v be_v pure_a fountain_n and_o hopeful_a nursery_n from_o whence_o may_v come_v such_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v careful_a that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o so_o for_o your_o child_n and_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n importune_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o such_o faithful_a man_n and_o good_a way_n that_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o person_n inscribe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n inscribe_v or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o this_o salutatory_n preface_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o general_o more_o particular_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o relative_a condition_n and_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n a_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o describe_v topical_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v at_o corinth_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o particular_a first_o and_o for_o the_o open_v the_o word_n church_n we_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n therein_o but_o i_o shall_v brief_o explicate_v it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o that_o only_a in_o act._n 19_o for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n yea_o it_o be_v scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v the_o athenian_n call_v their_o public_a meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o thucydides_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n cohel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o gnede_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v rather_o answer_v cohel_n than_o gnede_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o for_o such_o who_o will_v understand_v that_o place_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n to_o this_o church_n belong_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o
necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o while_o a_o godly_a man_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o see_v such_o a_o terrible_a wilderness_n he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v over_o such_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o have_v he_o not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o god_n will_v daily_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v whole_o dishearten_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o launch_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n with_o some_o few_o proposition_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o whole_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o precious_a flower_n can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o austin_n be_v weary_a of_o platonical_a book_n because_o they_o have_v not_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v whereof_o this_o arra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o he_o instance_v in_o lib._n confess_v cap._n 7._o as_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o improve_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o that_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a in_o his_o soul_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v lie_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o this_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o but_o if_o his_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v hopeful_a only_o in_o he_o than_o also_o be_v his_o thought_n about_o perseverance_n hopeful_a only_o he_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v neither_o can_v he_o use_v those_o triumph_a expression_n of_o holy_a confidence_n which_o paul_n rom._n 8._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o peculiar_a revelation_n but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o make_v the_o certainty_n nearness_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o two_o distinct_a yea_o and_o separable_a thing_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n he_o have_v but_o then_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n and_o yet_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o other_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o not_o be_v elect_v and_o such_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o elect_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o our_o present_a grace_n either_o ordinary_o possible_a or_o necessary_a but_o say_v such_o a_o certainty_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o vigilancy_n and_o carefulness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o he_o can_v fear_v he_o shall_v lose_v let_v he_o live_v how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o upon_o another_o account_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v more_o large_o debate_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o add_v this_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a abstract_a one_o mean_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o mean_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o do_v necessary_o connote_v they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o heaven_n let_v i_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o be_v these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o who_o have_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o grace_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o profane_a spirit_n the_o certainty_n then_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o assurance_n that_o paul_n have_v concern_v the_o preservation_n god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o all_o his_o fellow-passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o mean_n as_o paul_n exhort_v they_o or_o like_o that_o of_o hezckiah_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o addition_n of_o fifteen_o year_n long_o to_o his_o life_n now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o know_v god_n promise_v employ_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v full_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o still_o this_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o if_o fire_n be_v water_n it_o will_v refrigerate_v four_o we_o be_v further_a to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o or_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n therein_o the_o first_o i_o call_v a_o dogmatic_a certainty_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o differ_v from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o arminian_n and_o their_o complyer_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n than_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o that_o party_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o problematical_a point_n wherein_o learned_a man_n may_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o reflexive_a certainty_n personal_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v this_o position_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n can_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o press_v after_o this_o text_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n feeling_n persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o 1._o he_o who_o find_v grace_n in_o himself_o may_v thus_o conclude_v infallible_o for_o heaven_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v among_o many_o give_v three_o only_a which_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v as_o first_o that_o all_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o time_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o call_v and_o those_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o he_o glorifi_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n make_v and_o so_o can_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a sonship_n of_o god_n some_o by_o present_a grace_n only_o and_o
some_o by_o election_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v persevere_v son_n and_o apostatise_v wherein_o election_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o opinion_n some_o attribute_n to_o austin_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o will_v certain_o obtain_v its_o end_n second_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o that_o famous_a one_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o this_o god_n covenant_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v such_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o so_o also_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o alas_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o prodigal_n and_o lose_v all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o none_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o our_o perseverance_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o the_o begin_n at_o first_o be_v we_o not_o then_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v then_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v 3._o not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n for_o from_o this_o union_n as_o their_o body_n shall_v necessary_o rise_v to_o glory_n so_o their_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o serm._n cxl_o of_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o short_a but_o happy_a and_o admirable_a digression_n occasion_v from_o his_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 17._o about_o the_o calumny_n of_o levity_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o motive_n concern_v his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n again_o plain_o inform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inconstancy_n or_o carnal_a respect_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v attest_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostome_n do_v begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n at_o this_o text_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n yea_o beza_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n here_o in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la comment_n upon_o it_o according_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o the_o oath_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a and_o perfect_a one_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o oath_n first_o as_o for_o pelagian_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n do_v not_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi or_o by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n afterward_o to_o be_v refell_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o withal_o a_o execration_n be_v add_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v god_n damn_v my_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o name_v some_o creature_n that_o we_o love_v or_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o a_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o they_o but_o as_o pledge_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v both_o assertory_n and_o execratory_n not_o that_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oath_n for_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o only_o i_o call_v it_o a_o execratory_n oath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assertory_n because_o the_o execration_n be_v mention_v whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v here_o for_o paul_n thus_o to_o make_v such_o a_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o traduce_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a person_n which_o hereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o no_o carnal_a motive_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o promise_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o their_o good_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o swear_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n again_o 2_o corinth_n 11._o 20._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n gal._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o always_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n occasion_n upon_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o have_v grant_v it_o lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v to_o circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o swear_v or_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o for_o doctrinal_a information_n against_o pelagian_n socinian_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o direction_n to_o know_v wherein_o a_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o many_o form_n use_v common_o by_o people_n be_v oath_n or_o no._n and_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a use_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o how_o general_a and_o epidemical_a be_v this_o sin_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o little_a child_n can_v swear_v as_o soon_o as_o speak_v rich_a and_o poor_a yea_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o deride_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o oath_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o become_v a_o gentleman_n but_o solomon_n description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v abide_v good_a when_o such_o profane_a miscreant_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o roar_v in_o hell_n